Showing 5701-5800 of 10000
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّهَا" اسْتَعَارَتْ قِلَادَةً مِنْ أَسْمَاءَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا فَهَلَكَتْ، فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي طَلَبِهَا، فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمْ الصَّلَاةُ، فَصَلَّوْا مِنْ غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ، فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ، فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ التَّيَمُّمِ "، فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ : جَزَاكِ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِكِ أَمْرٌ قَطُّ، إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكِ مِنْهُ مَخْرَجًا، وَجَعَلَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ بَرَكَةً
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 741
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" نَوِّرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ ". أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، نَحْوَهُ، أَوْ : " أَسْفِرُوا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1195
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
Yazid al-Farisi, who used to inscribe copies of the Qur’an said:
“I saw the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep in the time of Ibn 'Abbas, so I said to Ibn 'Abbas: ‘I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) in my sleep!’ Ibn 'Abbas said: “Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to say: ‘Satan cannot imitate me, so if someone sees me in his sleep, he has indeed seen me!’ Can you describe this man whom you saw in your sleep?” “Yes,” he said. “I shall describe for you an average man: his body and his flesh were brown-to-white; he was black eyed, endowed with a pleasant smile and handsome facial features; his beard went from here to here, and it came down over the top of his chest.” 'Awf said: "I do not know what could be added to this description,” and Ibn 'Abbas said: "If you had seen him in the state of wakefulness, you could not have described him more accurately than this.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْمَصَاحِفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ زَمَنَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ كَانَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَتَشَبَّهَ بِي، فَمَنْ رَآنِي فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي، هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَنْعَتَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّوْمِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَنْعَتُ لَكَ رَجُلا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ، جِسْمُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ أَسْمَرُ إِلَى الْبَيَاضِ، أَكْحَلُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، حَسَنُ الضَّحِكِ، جَمِيلُ دَوَائِرِ الْوَجْهِ، مَلأَتْ لِحْيَتُهُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذِهِ إِلَى هَذِهِ، قَدْ مَلأَتْ نَحْرَهُ، قَالَ عَوْفٌ‏:‏ وَلا أَدْرِي مَا كَانَ مَعَ هَذَا النَّعْتِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَنْعَتَهُ فَوْقَ هَذَا‏.‏‏

"arabic_sanad"> قال أبو عيسى: ويزيد الفارسي هو يزيد بن هرمز وهو أقدم من يزيد الرقاشي وروى يزيد الفارسي عن ابن عباس أحاديث. ويزيد الرقاشي لم يدرك ابن عباس، وهو يزيد بن أبان الرقاشي وهو يروي عن أنس بن مالك. ويزيد الفارسي ويزيد الرقاشي كلاهما من أهل البصرة وعوف بن أبي جميلة هو عوف الأعرابي.
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 412
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 3872

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth had said to him, "What prevents you from speaking to your uncle `Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin `Uqba?" The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. 'Ubaidullah said, "So I kept waiting for `Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, 'I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.' `Uthman said, 'O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn 'Abu Yaghutb and talked to both of them of what I had said to `Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, 'You have done your duty.' So while I was sitting with them. `Uthman's Messenger came to me. They said, 'Allah has put you to trial." I set out and when I reached `Uthman, he said, 'What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?' I recited Tashahhud and added, 'Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him. You (O `Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin `Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.' `Uthman then said to me, 'O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah's Apostle ?' I said, 'No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.' `Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, 'No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Qur'an) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad's Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then `Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?' I replied in the affirmative. `Uthman further said, 'The what are these talks which are reaching ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ قَالاَ لَهُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ خَالَكَ عُثْمَانَ فِي أَخِيهِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِيمَا فَعَلَ بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَانْتَصَبْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً وَهْىَ نَصِيحَةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ، فَانْصَرَفْتُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ الصَّلاَةَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى الْمِسْوَرِ وَإِلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُمَا بِالَّذِي قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ وَقَالَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالاَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَهُمَا، إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَسُولُ عُثْمَانَ، فَقَالاَ لِي قَدِ ابْتَلاَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ مَا نَصِيحَتُكَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا قَالَ فَتَشَهَّدْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَآمَنْتَ بِهِ، وَهَاجَرْتَ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ، وَصَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتَ هَدْيَهُ، وَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، فَحَقٌّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ قَدْ خَلَصَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا خَلَصَ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَشَهَّدَ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتُ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَآمَنْتُ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَهَاجَرْتُ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ كَمَا قُلْتَ، وَصَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَايَعْتُهُ، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلاَ غَشَشْتُهُ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلاَ غَشَشْتُهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلاَ غَشَشْتُهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتُ، أَفَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُمْ عَلَىَّ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَبْلُغُنِي عَنْكُمْ فَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، فَسَنَأْخُذُ فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْحَقِّ قَالَ فَجَلَدَ الْوَلِيدَ أَرْبَعِينَ جَلْدَةً، وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يَجْلِدَهُ، وَكَانَ هُوَ يَجْلِدُهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَفَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْحَقِّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُمْ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ بَلَاءٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ مَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ شِدَّةٍ وَفِي مَوْضِعٍ الْبَلَاءُ الِابْتِلَاءُ وَالتَّمْحِيصُ مَنْ بَلَوْتُهُ وَمَحَّصْتُهُ أَيْ اسْتَخْرَجْتُ مَا عِنْدَهُ يَبْلُو يَخْتَبِرُ مُبْتَلِيكُمْ مُخْتَبِرُكُمْ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ بَلَاءٌ عَظِيمٌ النِّعَمُ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَبْلَيْتُهُ وَتِلْكَ مِنْ ابْتَلَيْتُهُ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3872
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 212
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2577 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:

"O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I record for you and then recompense you for. So let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."

Sa'id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his knees.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا رَوَى عَنِ اللَّهِ، تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلاَ تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَلُومَنَّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ كَانَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ جَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2577a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Ibn Zam'ah and Sa'd (Ibn Abu Waqqas) referred a dispute to the Prophet concerning the son of Zam'ah's slave woman. Sa'd said : " O Messenger of Allah my brother (Utbah bin Abu Waqqas) left instructions in his will that when I come to Makkah, I should look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah and take him into my care." 'Abd bin Zam’ah said: "He is my brother and the son of the slave woman of my father; he was born on my father's bed." The Prophet ffi saw that he resembled 'Utbah, and said: "He belongs to you, O 'Abd bin Zam'ah. The child is for the bed. Observe Hijab before him, O Saudah." (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ عَبْدَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ وَسَعْدًا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصَانِي أَخِي إِذَا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَى ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَأَقْبِضَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ أَمَةِ أَبِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي ‏.‏ فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ شَبَهَهُ بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَاحْتَجِبِي عَنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2004
Mishkat al-Masabih 949
We shall mention the tradition of Jabir b. Samura in the chapter on laughing (Book 24; Ch. 7a) if God wills.
عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: أَخَذَ بِيَدِي رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ» . فَقُلْتُ: وَأَنَا أُحِبُّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: " فَلَا تَدَعْ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ: رَبِّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ إِلَّا أَنَّ أَبَا دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: قَالَ معَاذ وَأَنا أحبك
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 949
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 372
Sunan Ibn Majah 3043
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads).” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and those who cut (their hair)?’ He said; “O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads),” three times. They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and those who cut (their hair)?” He said: “And those who cut (their hair).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3043
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3043
Sahih Muslim 1355 a

Abu Huraira, (Allah be pleased with him) reported. When Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, granted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) victory over Mecca, he stood before people and praised and extolled Allah and then said:

Verily Allah held back the elephants from Mecca and gave the domination of it to His Messenger and believers, and it (this territory) was not violable to anyone before me and it was made violable to me for an hour of a day, and it shall not be violable to anyone after me. So neither molest the game, nor weed out thorns from it. And it is not lawful for anyone to pick up a thing dropped but one who makes public announcement of it. And it a relative of anyone is killed he is entitled to opt for one of two things. Either he should be paid blood-money or he can take life as (a just retribution). 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, but Idhkhir (a kind of herbage), for we use it for our graves and for our houses, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: With the exception of Idhkhir. A person known as Abu Shah, one of the people of Yemen, stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) write it for me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said I Write it for Abu Shah. Walid said: I asked al-Auzai': What did his saying mean:" Write it for me, Messenger of Allah"? He said: This very address that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقْتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ فَقُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1355a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 509
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5792

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The wife of Rifa`a Al-Qurazi came to Allah's Apostle while I was sitting, and Abu Bakr was also there. She said, 'O Allah s Apostle! I was the wife of Rifa`a and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair who, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle, has only something like a fringe of a garment, Showing the fringe of her veil. Khalid bin Sa`id, who was standing at the door, for he had not been admitted, heard her statement and said, "O Abu Bakr! Why do you not stop this lady from saying such things openly before Allah's Apostle?" No, by Allah, Allah's Apostle did nothing but smiled. Then he said to the lady, "Perhaps you want to return to Rifa`a? That is impossible unless `Abdur-Rahman consummates his marriage with you." That became the tradition after him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا جَالِسَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَنِي فَبَتَّ طَلاَقِي، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ، وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، فَسَمِعَ خَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَوْلَهَا وَهْوَ بِالْبَابِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، قَالَتْ فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَزِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى التَّبَسُّمِ، فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ، لاَ، حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَارَ سُنَّةً بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5792
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said:
"We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said?' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ أَضْرَبَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَحْسَنُ الأَحَادِيثِ وَأَجْوَدُهَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed Allah accepts charity, and He accepts it with His Right (Hand) to nurture it for one of you, just like one of you would nurture his foal, until the bite (of food) becomes as large as Uhud." The Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime testifies to that: 'He accepts repentance from His worshipers, and accepts charity.'And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and give increase for charity.'1
And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and will give increase for charity.'2 (Abu 'Eisa) said: This Hadith is (Hasan) Sahih. It has been reported from'Aishah from the Prophet similarly. More than one of the people of knowledge have spoken about this Hadith, and the narrations that resemble it about the Attributes and the Descent of the Lord, Blessed and Most High, every night to the lowest Heaven. They said: "The narrations about these are affirmed and should be believed in without misinterpreting them nor saying 'how'." It has been reported like this from Malik (bin Anas), Suf'ãn bin 'Uyainah, 'Abdullãh bin A1-Mubarak; they would say about these Hadith: They are conveyed without saying how. This is the view of the people of knowledge among Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jama'ah. As for the Jahmiyyah, they reject these narrations and they say that this is Tashbih.3 And in other places in His Book, Allah, Blessed and Most High is He, has mentioned the Hand, the Hearing, the Seeing, so the Jahmiyyah misinterpret these Ayãt and give them interpretations other than the interpretations of the people of knowledge. They say that Allah did not create Adam with His Hand, and they say the meaning of Hand is merely power. Isaq bin Ibrahim said: At-Tashbih is only when one says 'Hand; like a hand or similar to a hand' or 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing.' So when one says 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing' then this is the Tashbih. As for when one says as Allah (Most High) said, Hand, Hearing, Seeing, and he does not say 'how' nor say 'similar to hearing' nor 'like hearing' then this is not Tashbih. It is merely as Allah, Blessed and Most High is He said: 'There is nothing like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.'(Ash-Shüra 42:11).

1: At-Tawbah 9:104.

2: Al-Baqarah 2:276.

3: Anthropomorphism, resembling Allah to creatures.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ الصَّدَقَةَ وَيَأْخُذُهَا بِيَمِينِهِ فَيُرَبِّيهَا لأَحَدِكُمْ كَمَا يُرَبِّي أَحَدُكُمْ مُهْرَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللُّقْمَةَ لَتَصِيرُ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏(‏وهُوَ الَّذِي يَقبَلُ التَّوبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏)‏ ويَأْخُذُ الصَّدَقَاتِ‏‏ ‏(يَمْحَقُ الله الرَّبَا ويُرْبِي الصَّدَقَاتِ‏)‏‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوُ هَذَا. وَقَدْ قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَمَا يُشْبِهُ هَذَا مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ مِنَ الصِّفَاتِ وَنُزُولِ الرَّبِّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالُوا قَدْ تَثْبُتُ الرِّوَايَاتُ فِي هَذَا وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُتَوَهَّمُ وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ وَسُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ أَمِرُّوهَا بِلاَ كَيْفٍ. وَهَكَذَا قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ وَالْجَمَاعَةِ. وَأَمَّا الْجَهْمِيَّةُ فَأَنْكَرَتْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَاتِ وَقَالُوا هَذَا تَشْبِيهٌ. وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْضِعٍ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ الْيَدَ وَالسَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ فَتَأَوَّلَتِ الْجَهْمِيَّةُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ فَفَسَّرُوهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا فَسَّرَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَخْلُقْ آدَمَ بِيَدِهِ. وَقَالُوا إِنَّ مَعْنَى الْيَدِ هَاهُنَا الْقُوَّةُ. وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ التَّشْبِيهُ إِذَا قَالَ يَدٌ كَيَدٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ يَدٍ أَوْ سَمْعٌ كَسَمْعٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ. فَإِذَا قَالَ سَمْعٌ كَسَمْعٍ أَوْ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ فَهَذَا التَّشْبِيهُ وَأَمَّا إِذَا قَالَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَدٌ وَسَمْعٌ وَبَصَرٌ وَلاَ يَقُولُ كَيْفَ وَلاَ يَقُولُ مِثْلُ سَمْعٍ وَلاَ كَسَمْعٍ فَهَذَا لاَ يَكُونُ تَشْبِيهًا وَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ: {لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ}.

Grade: Abu Eisa (at-Tirmidhi) said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 662
Sahih al-Bukhari 4640

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and `Umar, and Abu Bakr made `Umar angry. So `Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but `Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr's face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah's Apostle while we were with him. Allah's Apostle said, "This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody)." In the meantime `Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet and related the story to him. Allah's Apostle became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I was more at fault (than `Umar)." Allah's Apostle said, "Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, 'O people I am sent to you all as the Apostle of Allah,' you said, 'You tell a lie.' while Abu Bakr said, 'You have spoken the truth ."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ زَبْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ بَيْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ مُحَاوَرَةٌ، فَأَغْضَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عُمَرَ، فَانْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ عُمَرُ مُغْضَبًا، فَاتَّبَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ حَتَّى أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا صَاحِبُكُمْ هَذَا فَقَدْ غَامَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَدِمَ عُمَرُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ وَجَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَصَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْخَبَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ وَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنَا كُنْتُ أَظْلَمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ جَمِيعًا فَقُلْتُمْ كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقْتَ ‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ غَامَرَ سَبَقَ بِالْخَيْر"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4640
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1661
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Ubaid bin ‘ Umair through a different chain of narrators. This version goes:
A man asked: Messenger of Allah (saws), what is due on camels? He replied in a similar way. This version adds "and to lend its udders.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَقُّ الإِبِلِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ زَادَ ‏ "‏ وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1661
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1657
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
Ghatif ibn al-Harith said that a man came to Abu 'Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah while he was in pain and asked, "What is the reward of the amir?" Abu 'Ubayda said, "Do you know that for which you will be rewarded?" The man replied, "We will be rewarded for things which happen to us which we dislike." Abu 'Ubayda said, "Rather you will be rewarded for what you spend in the Cause of Allah and what is spent on you. Then there is a reckoning for all parts of the saddle, even the horse's bridle. Allah will remove your errors from you for the sake of this fatigue which has afflicted your bodies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ غُطَيْفَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ، وَهُوَ وَجِعٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَمْسَى أَجْرُ الأَمِيرِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ فِيمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِهِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِمَا يُصِيبُنَا فِيمَا نَكْرَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَاسْتُنْفِقَ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ عَدَّ أَدَاةَ الرَّحْلِ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِذَارَ الْبِرْذَوْنِ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا الْوَصَبَ الَّذِي يُصِيبُكُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِكُمْ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ خَطَايَاكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 491
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ :" أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَا يَقُولُ بِرَأْيِهِ إِلَّا شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 104
Sahih al-Bukhari 4653

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome twohundred (non-Muslims).' was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing: '(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).' (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ التَّخْفِيفُ فَقَالَ رالآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضُعْفًا فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خُفِّفَ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1220
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"I used to come to the Prophet (SAW) when he was praying, and I would greet him with Salam, he would return my greeting. Then I came to him when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. When he said the Taslim, he pointed to the people and said: "Allah (SWT) has decreed that in the prayer you should not speak except to remember Allah (SWT), and it is not appropriate for you, and that you should stand before Allah (SWT) with obedience.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، - وَاسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَرْمِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - يَعْنِي - أَحْدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ لاَ تَكَلَّمُوا إِلاَّ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ وَأَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1220
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1221
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
when he was in distress, the Prophet of Allah (saws) would supplicate: “There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Forbearing, the Wise, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne (Lā ilāha illallāh al-`aliyyul ḥalīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbul-`arshil-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍi wa rabbul-`arshil-karīm).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3435
Sahih Muslim 1929 j

Adi b. Hatim reported:

Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don't eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don't eat that.
حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَأَدْرَكْتَهُ حَيًّا فَاذْبَحْهُ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قَتَلَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ فَكُلْهُ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ كَلْبِكَ كَلْبًا غَيْرَهُ وَقَدْ قَتَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا قَتَلَهُ وَإِنْ رَمَيْتَ سَهْمَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ يَوْمًا فَلَمْ تَجِدْ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ سَهْمِكَ فَكُلْ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ غَرِيقًا فِي الْمَاءِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929j
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4042

Narrated `Uqba bin Amir:

Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al- Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was the last look which I cast on Allah's Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ بَعْدَ ثَمَانِي سِنِينَ، كَالْمُوَدِّعِ لِلأَحْيَاءِ وَالأَمْوَاتِ، ثُمَّ طَلَعَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَرَطٌ، وَأَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدٌ، وَإِنَّ مَوْعِدَكُمُ الْحَوْضُ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا، وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا أَنْ تَنَافَسُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ آخِرَ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عِيسَى الْخياط ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عُمَرُ " يُقَاسِمُ بِالْجَدِّ مَعَ الْأَخِ وَالْأَخَوَيْنِ، فَإِذَا زَادُوا أَعْطَاهُ الثُّلُثَ، وَكَانَ يُعْطِيهِ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ السُّدُسَ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2825
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ :" لَا يَتَوَارَثُ مِلَّتَانِ شَتَّى، وَلَا يَحْجُبُ مَنْ لَا يَرِثُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2908
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ : أَنْ" لَا يُوَرِّثَ الْحَمِيلَ إِلَّا بِبَيِّنَةٍ، وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ فِي خِرَقِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3005
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عُمَر : " الْمَمْلُوكِ يَكُونُ تَحْتَهُ الْحُرَّةُ،يُعْتَقُ الْوَلَدُ بِعِتْقِ أُمِّهِ، فَإِذَا عُتِقَ الْأَبُ، جَرَّ الْوَلَاءَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3080

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al-Had from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that Abu Hurayra said, "I went out to at-Tur (Mount Sinai) and met Kab al Ahbar and sat with him. He related to me things from the Tawrah and I related to him things from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Among the things I related to him was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The best of days on which the sun rises is the day of jumua. In it Adam was created, and in it he fell from the Garden. In it he was forgiven, and in it he died. In it the Hour occurs, and every moving thing listens from morning till sunset in apprehension of the Hour except jinn and men. In it is a time when Allah gives toa muslim slave standing in prayer whatever he asks for.' Kab said, 'That is one day in every year.' I said, 'No, in every jumua.' Then Kab recited the Tawrah and said, 'The Messenger of Allah has spoken the truth.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I met Basra ibn Abi Basra al-Ghiffari and he said, 'Where have you come from?' I said, 'From at-Tur.' He said, 'If I had seen you before you left, you would not have gone. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Only make a special journey to three mosques:

the mosque of the Haram (Makka), this mosque (Madina), and the mosque of Ilya or the Bait al-Maqdis (two names of Jerusalem)." ' " (He was not sure which expression was used.)

Abu Hurayra continued, "Then I met Abdullah ibn Salam and I told him that I had sat with Kabal-Ahbar, and I mentioned what I had related to him about the day of jumua, and told him that Kab had said, 'That is one day in every year.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab lied,' and I added, 'Kab then recited the Tawrah and said, "No, it is in every jumua.'' ' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab spoke the truth. 'Then Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'I know what time that is.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I said to him, 'Let me know it - don't keep it from me.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'It is the last period of time in the dayof jumua.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I said, 'How can it be the last period of time in the day of jumua, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "a muslim slave standing in prayer", and that is a time when there is no prayer?' Abdullah ibn Salam replied, 'Didn't the ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ أَنْ قُلْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُصِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينِ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ فَقُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِ مَا خَرَجْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِ إِيلْيَاءَ أَوْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَشُكُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبِ الأَحْبَارِ وَمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضِنَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ تَكُونُ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 240
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 679
Abu Umama said, "We were with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he made many supplications which we did not remember. We said, 'You make supplications which we do not remember.' He said, 'I will inform you of something which will combine all of them for you:
"O Allah, We ask You for what Your Prophet Muhammad asked You, and we seek refuge with You from what Your Prophet Muhammad sought refuge. O Allah, You are the One to whom one turns for help and You are the One who brings it about. There is no power nor strength except by Allah," or words to that effect.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لاَ نَحْفَظُهُ، فَقُلْنَا‏:‏ دَعَوْتَ بِدُعَاءٍ لاَ نَحْفَظُهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ سَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ يَجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ لَكُمْ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِمَّا سَأَلَكَ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَنَسْتَعِيذُكَ مِمَّا اسْتَعَاذَكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْبَلاَغُ، وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 679
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 679
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
that the Prophet (saws) used to say in his Witr: “O Allah, I seek refuge in your pardon from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bi-riḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa a`ūdhu bi-mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, wa a`ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥsī thanā’an `alaika, anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3566
Sahih Muslim 1233 b

Wabara reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (may peace be upon him) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1233b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1254 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq that 'Abdullah b. Yazid went (out of the city) with people for offering" Istisqa" ' prayer (for rainfall). He offered two rak'ahs. Then he prayed for rain. That day I met Zaid b. Arqam. There was only one man between me and him (at that time). I asked him:

How many military expeditions did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) undertake? He said: Nineteen expeditions. I asked him: On how many expeditions did you accompany him? He said: On seventeen expeditions. I asked: Which was the first expedition he led? He answered: Dhat-ul-, Usair or 'Ushair.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، خَرَجَ يَسْتَسْقِي بِالنَّاسِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اسْتَسْقَى قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ - وَقَالَ - لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ غَيْرُ رَجُلٍ أَوْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ رَجُلٌ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَمْ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ كَمْ غَزَوْتَ أَنْتَ مَعَهُ قَالَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ فَمَا أَوَّلُ غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَالَ ذَاتُ الْعُسَيْرِ أَوِ الْعُشَيْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1254b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
Narrated Abdullah b. 'Amr:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: If a man takes an oath of allegiance to a leader, and puts his hand on his hand and does it with the sincerity of his heart, he should obey him as much as possible. If another man comes and contests him, then behead the other one. The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman said: I asked: Have you heard this from the Messenger of Allah ? He said: My ears heard it and my heart retained it. I said: Your cousin Mu'awiyah orders us that we should do this and do that. He replied: Obey him in the acts of obedience to Allah, and disobey him in the acts of disobedience to Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا رَقَبَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّكَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَفْعَلَ وَنَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْهُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَاعْصِهِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4236
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 330
Ad-Dahhak said, "It was about us (the Banu Salima) that these words were revealed, 'Do not find fault with one another' (49:11)" He went on to say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to us and there was not a man among us who did not have two names. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began to say, 'O so-and-so!' and they said, 'Messenger of Allah! That will make him angry!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَبِيرَةَ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ قَالَ‏:‏ فِينَا نَزَلَتْ، فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ لَهُ اسْمَانِ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا فُلاَنُ، فَيَقُولُونَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ يَغْضَبُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 330
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 330
Sahih al-Bukhari 349

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.' Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus. Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فُرِجَ عَنْ سَقْفِ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَسَارِهِ بَكَى، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ‏.‏ وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ فَفَتَحَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ ـ وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِدْرِيسَ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا عِيسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً، فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ وَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ، فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، فَرَاجَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ، لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى بِي إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا حَبَايِلُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ، وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 349
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّأَفْضَلَ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ : فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ ، وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ، وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ، فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَيَّ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ فِيهِ، فَإِنَّ صَلَاتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَيَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1540
Riyad as-Salihin 1882
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The first group (of people) to enter Jannah will be shining like the moon on a full-moon night. Then will come those who follow them who will be like the most shining planet in the sky. They will not stand in need of urinating or relieving of nature or of spitting or blowing their noses. Their combs will be of gold and their sweat will smell like musk; in their censers the aloes-wood will be used. Their wives will be large eyed maidens. All men will be alike in the form of their father 'Adam, sixty cubits tall."

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Their utensils will be of gold, their perspiration will smell like musk; everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives' legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They (i.e., the people of Jannah) will neither have difference, nor enmity (hatred) amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart, and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the afternoon."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏أول زمرة يدخلون الجنة على صورة القمر ليلة البدر، ثم الذين يلونهم على أشد كوكب دري في السماء إضاءة، لا يبولون ولا يتغوطون، ولا يتفلون، ولا يتمخطون، أمشاطهم الذهب، وريحهم المسك، ومجامرهم الألوة -عود الطيب- أزواجهم الحورالعين، على خلق رجل واحد، على صورة أبيهم آدم ستون ذراعاً في السماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري ومسلم‏:‏ آنيتهم فيها الذهب، ورشحهم المسك، ولكل واحد منهم زوجتان يرى مخ ساقهما من وراء اللحم من الحسن، لا اختلاف بينهم ، ولا تباغض‏:‏ قلوبهم قلب رجل واحد، يسبحون الله بكرة وعشياً‏. قوله: (على خلق رجل واحد). رواه بعضهم بفتح الخاء واسكان اللام وبعضهم بضمهما وكلاهما صحيح.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1882
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 7454

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤْذَنُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1229 d

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said:

Messenger of Allah; the rest of the hadith is the same and (the concluding words of the Holy Prophet):" I won't put off Ihram until I have sacrificed the animal."
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏ "‏ فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1229d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 195
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2618 a

Abu Barza reported:

I said: Allah's Messenger, teach me something so that I may derive benefit from it. He said: Remove the troublesome thing from the paths of the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَمْعَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْوَازِعِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْزِلِ الأَذَى عَنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2618a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
Sa'd ibn 'Ubada az-Zurqi reported that his father said, "I was sitting in the mosque in Madina with 'Amr ibn 'Uthman when 'Abdullah ibn Salam walked by, leaning on his nephew. 'Amr left the assembly and showed his concern for him." Then Ibn Salam returned to them and said, "Do what you like, 'Amr ibn 'Uthman," (and he said it two or three times) By the One who sent Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the Truth, it is in the Book of Allah Almighty (and he said it twice), 'Do not cut off those your father has joined so that that extinguishes your light.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ لاَحِقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، فَمَرَّ بِنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ، فَنَفَذَ عَنِ الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ عَطَفَ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَجَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا شِئْتَ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ‏؟‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، إِنَّهُ لَفِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، مَرَّتَيْنِ‏:‏ لاَ تَقْطَعْ مَنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ أَبَاكَ فَيُطْفَأَ بِذَلِكَ نُورُكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 42
Sunan Ibn Majah 3084
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that a man’s neck was broken by his mount (from falling) while he was in the state of Ihram. The Prophet (saw) said:
“Wash him with water and lote leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, but do not cover his face or his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.”

Another chain reports the same except a different verb was used for the break of the neck and he said "do not bring him near perfume, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.”

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَوْقَصَتْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا وَجْهَهُ وَلاَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَعْقَصَتْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُقَرِّبُوهُ طِيبًا فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3084
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3084
Sahih al-Bukhari 7181

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling, so he went out to them and said, "I am only a human being, and litigants with cases of dispute come to me, and someone of you may happen to be more eloquent (in presenting his case) than the other, whereby I may consider that he is truthful and pass a judgment in his favor. If ever I pass a judgment in favor of somebody whereby he takes a Muslim's right unjustly, then whatever he takes is nothing but a piece of Fire, and it is up to him to take or leave."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ خُصُومَةً بِبَابِ حُجْرَتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، وَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الْخَصْمُ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَبْلَغَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، فَأَحْسِبُ أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِحَقِّ مُسْلِمٍ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَلْيَأْخُذْهَا أَوْ لِيَتْرُكْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7181
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7490

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

(regarding the Verse):-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur'an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur'an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) That is, 'Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.' But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur'an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَارٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ سَمِعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَسَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ لاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ ‏{‏وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً‏}‏ أَسْمِعْهُمْ وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا عَنْكَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7490
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 582
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4756
Anas narrated that:
his paternal aunt broke the front tooth of a girl and the Prophet of Allah decreed retaliation. Her brother, Anas bin An-Nadr, said: "Will you break the front tooth of so and so? No, by the One Who sent you with the truth, the front tooth of so and so will not be broken!" Before that, they had asked her family for forgiveness and blood money. When her brother - who was the paternal uncle of Anas and was martyred at Uhud - swore that oath, the people agreed to forgive. The Prophet said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath."
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ أَنَسٌ أَنَّ عَمَّتَهُ، كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ جَارِيَةٍ فَقَضَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ فَقَالَ أَخُوهَا أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ أَتُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ فُلاَنَةَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ فُلاَنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ سَأَلُوا أَهْلَهَا الْعَفْوَ وَالأَرْشَ فَلَمَّا حَلَفَ أَخُوهَا - وَهُوَ عَمُّ أَنَسٍ وَهُوَ الشَّهِيدُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - رَضِيَ الْقَوْمُ بِالْعَفْوِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4756
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4760
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5293
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold and he used to wear its stone (Fass) next to his palm. Then the people started to wear rings too. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] threw it away and said: "I will never wear it again." Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring of silver, and wore it on his hand. Then it was on the hand of Abu Bakr, then on the hand of 'Umar, then on the hand of 'Uthman, until it was lost in the well of Aris.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجَعَلَ فَصَّهُ مِمَّا يَلِي بَطْنَ كَفِّهِ فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ الْخَوَاتِيمَ فَأَلْقَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ فَأَدْخَلَهُ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ فِي يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ كَانَ فِي يَدِ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ كَانَ فِي يَدِ عُثْمَانَ حَتَّى هَلَكَ فِي بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5293
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 254
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5295
Sahih Muslim 1438 g

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of 'azl in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said:

Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn 'Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for 'azl).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْعَزْلُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرْضِعُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ وَالرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الأَمَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ هَذَا زَجْرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273
'Ata' bin Yasar narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Egypt who said:
I asked Abu Ad-Darda about the saying of Allah, Most High: 'For them are glad tidings in the life of the present world' so he said: 'No one other than you asked me about it, except for one man, since I asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), he said: 'No one other than you has asked me about it since it was revealed: This Ayah refers to the righteous dreams which the Muslim sees or which are seen about him."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏لَهُمُ الْبُشْرَى فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏)‏ فَقَالَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرَكَ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرَكَ مُنْذُ أُنْزِلَتْ هِيَ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2273
Sunan Abi Dawud 3696
Ibn ‘Abbas said :
The deputation of ‘Abd al-Qais asked (the prophet):From which(vessels)should we drink ? He (the prophet) replied: Do not drink from the pumpkins, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps , and steep dates in skins. They asked: Messenger of Allah, if it ferments? He replied: infuse water in it. They asked: Messenger of Allah...” (repeating the same words). He replied to them third or fourth time: Pour it away. He then said: Allah has forbidden me, or he said: He has forbidden me wine, game of chance and kubah(drums). He said: Every intoxicant is unlawful. Sufyan said: I asked ‘All b. Badhimah about kubah . He replied: Drum.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ حَبْتَرٍ النَّهْشَلِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَ نَشْرَبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَلاَ فِي الْمُزَفَّتِ وَلاَ فِي النَّقِيرِ وَانْتَبِذُوا فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِ اشْتَدَّ فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُبُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ حُرِّمَ الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالْكُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ بَذِيمَةَ عَنِ الْكُوبَةِ قَالَ الطَّبْلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3696
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3687
Mishkat al-Masabih 2303
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari said:
Once when we accompanied God’s messenger on a journey and the people began to say aloud, “God is most great”, he said, “Restrain yourselves, people; you are not supplicating one who is deaf or absent, but are supplicating One who hears, sees and is with you. He whom you are supplicating is nearer to each of you than the neck of his riding-beast.” Abu Musa said: I was behind him saying within myself, “There is no might and no power except in God,” and he said, “‘Abdallah b. Qais,* would you like me to guide you to one of the treasures of paradise?” On my replying that I certainly would, he said that it was, “There is no might and no power except in God.” *This is Abu Musa’s name and his father's name. He is most commonly known by his kunya. and nisba as given at the beginning of the tradition. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبًا إِنَّكُمْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ وَالَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ عُنُقِ رَاحِلَتِهِ» قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ أَقُولُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فِي نَفْسِي فَقَالَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2303
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
Musnad Ahmad 702
Abu Moosa al-Ash`ari visited al-Hasan bin `Ali (when he was sick). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came in and said:
Have you come to visit him (because he is sick), O Abu Moosa, or is it just a (social) visit? He said: No. O Ameer al-Mu`mineen; rather I have come to visit him (because he is sick), ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No Muslim visits his fellow Muslim when he is sick but seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him from morning until evening, and Allah grants him a stream in Paradise.` [The narrator] said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, what is a stream? He said: The channel that waters palm trees.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثُوَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا بَلْ عَائِدًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا عَادَ مُسْلِمٌ مُسْلِمًا إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ مِنْ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ إِلَى أَنْ يُمْسِيَ وَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ خَرِيفًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَمَا الْخَرِيفُ قَالَ السَّاقِيَةُ الَّتِي تَسْقِي النَّخْلَ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 702
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 135
Sunan an-Nasa'i 144
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi that they went out for the battle of As-Salasil, but they missed the fighting, so they kept watch, then they went back to Mu'awiyah, and Abu Ayyub and 'Uqbah bin 'Amir were with him. 'Asim said:
"O Abu Ayyub, we missed the general mobilization, but we have been told that whoever prays in the four Masjids will be forgiven his sins." He said: "O son of my brother! I will tell you of something easier than that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) says: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as commanded and prays as commanded, will be forgiven for his previous actions.' Is it not so, O 'Uqbah?" He said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُمْ غَزَوْا غَزْوَةَ السَّلاَسِلِ فَفَاتَهُمُ الْغَزْوُ فَرَابَطُوا ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ فَاتَنَا الْغَزْوُ الْعَامَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الأَرْبَعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَيْسَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَكَذَلِكَ يَا عُقْبَةُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 144
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144
Sahih Muslim 2704 c

Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when any person climbed up, he pronounced (loudly):

" There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, you are not supplicating One Who is deaf or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais, should I not direct you to the words (which are from) the treasures of Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what are these? He said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ يَصْعَدُونَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ كُلَّمَا عَلاَ ثَنِيَّةً نَادَى لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُنَادُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2704c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6528
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 235a

'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim al-Ansari, who was a Companion (of the Holy Prophet), reported:

It was said to him (by people): Perform for us the ablution (as it was performed) by the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him). He ('Abdullah b. Zaid) called for a vessel (of water), and poured water from it on his hands and washed them three times. Then he inserted his hand (in the vessel) and brought it (water) out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand doing that three times, He again inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbow twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles, and then said: This is how God's Messenger (peace be upon him) performed ablution.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 235a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 332 a

'A'isha reported:

A woman asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) how to wash herself after menstruation. She mentioned that he taught her how to take bath and then told her to take a piece of cotton with musk and purify herself. She said: How should I purify myself with that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Praise be to Allah, purify yourself with it, and covered his face, Sufyan b. 'Uyaina gave a demonstration by covering his face (as the Holy Prophet had done). 'A'isha reported: I dragged her to my side for I had understood what the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) intended and, therefore, said: Apply this cotton with musk to the trace of blood. Ibn 'Umar in his hadith (has mentioned the words of 'A'isha thus): Apply it to the marks of blood.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ابْنِ صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا قَالَ فَذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهُ عَلَّمَهَا كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ فِرْصَةً مِنْ مِسْكٍ فَتَطَهَّرُ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أَتَطَهَّرُ بِهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَطَهَّرِي بِهَا ‏.‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَتَرَ - وَأَشَارَ لَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ - قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاجْتَذَبْتُهَا إِلَىَّ وَعَرَفْتُ مَا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ تَتَبَّعِي بِهَا أَثَرَ الدَّمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ تَتَبَّعِي بِهَا آثَارَ الدَّمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 332a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2737

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on the day of Badr: He who does such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came forward and the old men remained standing near the banners, and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this booty alone and we remain (deprived of it). The young men refused (to give), and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has given it to us. Then Allah sent down: "They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Apostle......Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the believers disliked it." This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the consequence of this better than you.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَهُ مِنَ النَّفْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمَ الْفِتْيَانُ وَلَزِمَ الْمَشْيَخَةُ الرَّايَاتِ فَلَمْ يَبْرَحُوهَا فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَتِ الْمَشْيَخَةُ كُنَّا رِدْءًا لَكُمْ لَوِ انْهَزَمْتُمْ لَفِئْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَلاَ تَذْهَبُوا بِالْمَغْنَمِ وَنَبْقَى فَأَبَى الْفِتْيَانُ وَقَالُوا جَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ كَمَا أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكَارِهُونَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ فَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَأَطِيعُونِي فَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعَاقِبَةِ هَذَا مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2737
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 261
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2731
Mishkat al-Masabih 1354, 1355
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “We who are last shall be first on the day of resurrection, although [others] were given the Book before us and we were given it after them. It follows that this was their day which was prescribed for them (meaning Friday), but they disagreed about it and God guided us to it. The people come after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.” (Bukhari and Muslim) In a version by Muslim he said, “We who are last shall be first on the day of resurrection, and we shall be the first to enter paradise although [others] . . .”, and he mentioned something similar up to the end. In another version by him from Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa they reported God’s Messenger as saying at the end of the tradition, “We are the last of the people in this world and shall be the first on the day of resurrection, this being decreed for us before all creatures.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْدَ أَنَّهُمْ أُوتُوا الْكُتَّابَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَأُوتِينَاهُ من بعدهمْ ثمَّ هَذَا يومهم الَّذِي فرض عَلَيْهِم يَعْنِي يَوْم الْجُمُعَةَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَهُ وَالنَّاسُ لَنَا فِيهِ تَبَعٌ الْيَهُودُ غَدًا وَالنَّصَارَى بَعْدَ غَد» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بيد أَنهم» . وَذكر نَحوه إِلَى آخِره

وَفِي رِوَايَة لمُسلم عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمقْضِي لَهُم قبل الْخَلَائق»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 761
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
Safwan ibn 'Abdullah ibn Safwan, who was married to the daughter of Abu'd-Darda', said, "I visited them in Syria and found Umm ad-Darda' in the house, but not Abu'd-Darda'. She asked, 'Are you intending to go on hajj this year?' 'Yes,' I replied. She said, 'Make supplication to Allah and ask for good for us. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The supplication of a Muslim man for his absent brother is answered. At his head there is a guardian angel. Whenever he asks Allah to give his brother good, the angel says, 'Amen, and may you have the same.'"' I met Abu'd-Darda' in the market and he said something similar which was related from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّامَ، فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ، كُلَّمَا دَعَا لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، يَأْثُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 625
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1131
Ibn Abi-Zinad related from his father that he tool this letter from Kharija ibn Zayd and from the great members of the family of Zayd:
"In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. To the slave of Prophet, Mu'awiya, the Amir al-Mu'minin, from Zayd ibn Thabit. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah. I praise Allah to you. There is no god but Him. Following on from that, you asked me about the inheritance of the grandfather and brothers (and he mentioned the letter). We ask Allah for guidance, preservation and firmness in all our affairs. We seek refuge with Allah from being misguided or ignorant or taking on what we have no knowledge of. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings and His forgiveness. Wuhayb has written it on Thursday, the 20th Ramadan, 42 (AH)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ هَذِهِ الرِّسَالَةَ مِنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمِنْ كُبَرَاءِ آلِ زَيْدٍ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِعَبْدِ اللهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مِنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ‏:‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مِيرَاثِ الْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ، فَذَكَرَ الرِّسَالَةَ، وَنَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْهُدَى وَالْحِفْظَ وَالتَّثَبُّتَ فِي أَمْرِنَا كُلِّهِ، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَضِلَّ، أَوْ نَجْهَلَ، أَوْ نُكَلَّفَ مَا لَيْسَ لَنَا بِهِ عِلْمٌ، وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ وُهَيْبٌ‏:‏ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ لِثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ سَنَةَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1131
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1131
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
Sahih al-Bukhari 4047

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We migrated in the company of Allah's Apostle, seeking Allah's Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus'ab bin 'Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet said to us, "Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet." But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، فَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى أَوْ ذَهَبَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، لَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً، كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِذَا غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ غَطُّوا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ، وَاجْعَلُوا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الإِذْخِرَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَلْقُوا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ مِنَ الإِذْخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمِنَّا مَنْ قَدْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدُبُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4047
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732 c

Safwan (and he was Ibn 'Abdullah b. Safwan, and he had been married to Umm Darda') reported:

I visited Abu Darda's house in Syria. I did not find him there but Umm Darda' (was present at the house). She said: Do you intend to perform Hajj during this year? I said: Yes. She said: Do supplicate Allah for blessings upon us, for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hiin) used to say: The supplication of a Muslim for his brother at his back (in his absence) is responded so long as he makes a supplica- tion for blessings for his brother and the commissioned Angel says: Amen, and says: May it be for you too I I went to the bazar and met Abfi Dardi' and he narrated like this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي، سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ وَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6590
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2870 a

Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2870a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2268

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?' The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat?' The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, 'Who will work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats?' You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'Why should we work more and get lesser wages?' (Allah) said, 'Have I withheld part of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish .'

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أُجَرَاءَ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ غُدْوَةَ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى ثُمَّ، قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَأَنْتُمْ هُمْ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا مَا لَنَا أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً، وَأَقَلَّ عَطَاءً قَالَ هَلْ نَقَصْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2578

Narrated `Aisha:

I intended to buy Barirah but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet was told about it, he said to me, "Buy and manumit her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Once Barirah was given some meat, and the Prophet asked, "What is this?" I said, "It has been given to Barirah in charity." He said, "It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us." Barirah was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). `Abdur-Rahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, "Was her husband a slave or a free man?" Shu`ba (another sub-narrator) said, "I asked `Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ بَرِيرَةَ، وَأَنَّهُمُ اشْتَرَطُوا وَلاَءَهَا، فَذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُهْدِيَ لَهَا لَحْمٌ، فَقِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا تُصُدِّقَ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَلَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخُيِّرَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ زَوْجُهَا حُرٌّ أَوْ عَبْدٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ زَوْجِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَحُرٌّ أَمْ عَبْدٌ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2578
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4082

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet for Allah's Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet said to us, "Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet," or said, "Put some Idhkhir over his feet." But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، فَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى أَوْ ذَهَبَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِذَا غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غَطُّوا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ، وَاجْعَلُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْقُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِذْخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدِبُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4147

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

We went out with Allah's Apostle in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah's Apostle led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, "Do you know what your Lord has said?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "Allah said:-- "(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah's Mercy and Allah's Blessing and Allah's Bounty, then he is a believer in Me, and is a disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such and- such star, then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، فَأَصَابَنَا مَطَرٌ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ بِي، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِرِزْقِ اللَّهِ وَبِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَجْمِ كَذَا‏.‏ فَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، كَافِرٌ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (saws) reported him as saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) promised to visit me last night, but he did not visit me. Then it occurred to him that there was a pup under his bed. So he ordered and it was turned out. He then got water in his hand and sprinkled it on its place. When Gabriel (may peace be upon him) met him, he said: We do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) ordered to kill dogs. He ordered to kill the dog which guarded a small orchard, and left the dog which guarded the big orchard.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ بِسَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4145
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِلَالٍ ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سَلَامٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ صِفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا، وَحِرْزًا، لِلْأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي، سَمَّيْتُهُ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ، وَلَا غَلِيظٍ، وَلَا صَخَّابٍ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ، وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ مِثْلَهَا، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَتَجَاوَزُ، وَلَنْ أَقْبِضَهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْمِلَّةَ الْمُتَعَوِّجَةَ بِأَنْ يَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، نَفْتَحُ بِهِ أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا وَآذَانًا صُمًا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا "، قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ : وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ كَعْبًا يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ ابْنُ سَلَامٍ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 6
Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah said that his father wrote (a letter) to ‘Abd Allaah bin Al Arqam Al Zuhri asking him to visit Subai’ah daughter of Al Harith Al Aslamiyyah and ask her about her story and what the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to her when she asked his opinion (about her). So, ‘Umar bin Abd allah wrote in reply to ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah informing him what she told him. She told that she was under (i.e., the wife of) Sa’d bin Khawlah who belonged to Banu Amir bin Luwayy. He was one of those who participated in the battle of Badr. He died at the Farwell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. Soon after his death she gave birth to a child. When she was purified from her bleeding after child birth she adorned herself for seekers in marriage. Then Abu Al Sanabil bin Ba’kah a man from Banu Abd Al Dar entered upon her and said to her “What is the matter seeing you adorned, perhaps you are seeking marriage? I swear by Allah you cannot marry until four months and ten days pass away. Saubai’ah said “When she said this to me, I gathered my clothes on me when the evening came and I came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and asked him about that. He told me that I became lawful when I had delivered a child. He suggested me to marry if I wished. Ibn Shihab said “I do not see any harm if she marries when she gives birth to the child, even though she had the bleeding after the child birth, but her husband should not have sexual intercourse till she is purified.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا - فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تَرْتَجِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزْوِيجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ حِينَ وَضَعَتْ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي دَمِهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَقْرَبُهَا زَوْجُهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح م خ معلقا بتمامه وموصولا مختصرا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2299
Sunan Ibn Majah 3698
It was narrated from Aishah that some of the Jews came to the Prophet(SAW) and said:
"Assam o alaika (death be upon you), O Abul-Qasim!" He said: "Wa 'alayikum (and also upon you)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالُوا السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَعَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3698
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3698
Sahih al-Bukhari 6545

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, " It will be said to the people of Paradise, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,' and to the people of the Fire, 'O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُقَالُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ‏.‏ وَلأَهْلِ النَّارِ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6545
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1528
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Musa al-Ash'ari through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
Be lenient to yourselves, O people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1528
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1523
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبي حَثْمَةَ أَحَدُ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يُرِيدُونَ الْمِيرَةَ بِخَيْبَرَ ، قَالَ : فَعُدِيَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَقُتِلَ : فَتُلَّتْ عُنُقُهُ حَتَّى نُخَعَ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي مَنْهَلٍ مِنْ مَنَاهِلِ خَيْبَرَ ، فَاسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ فَغَيَّبُوهُ، ثُمَّ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ ، فَتَقَدَّمَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ ذَا قِدَمٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ مَعَهُ : حُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ، فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَحْدَثَهُمْ سِنًّا، وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ الدَّمِ وَذَا قَدَمٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ". قَالَ : فَاسْتَأْخَرَ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ، ثُمَّ هُوَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" تُسَمُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تَحْلِفُونَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا، ثُمَّ نُسَلِّمُهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا كُنَّا لِنَحْلِفَ عَلَى مَا لَا نَعْلَمُ، مَا نَدْرِي مَنْ قَتَلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّ اليَهُودَ عَدُوُّنَا، وَبَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ قُتِلَ. قَالَ : " فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَبُرَاءُ مِنْ دَمِ صَاحِبِكُمْ، ثُمَّ يَبْرَءُونَ مِنْهُ ". قَالُوا : مَا كُنَّا لِنَقْبَلَ أَيْمَانَ يَهُودَ، مَا فِيهِمْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا عَلَى إِثْمٍ. قَالَ : فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ بِمِائَةِ نَاقَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2276
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"My grandmother Mutalikah invited Allah's Messenger to a meal that she prepared. He ate from it, then said: 'Stand so tht we may lead you in prayer.'" He said: "I got a Hasir of our which had become dark because of prolonged use, so I washed it with water. Allah's Messenger stood on it, and the orphan and I aligned behind him and the only lady stood behind us. He (Allah's Messenger) led us in two Rak'ah of prayer and then left."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَلْنُصَلِّ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الإِمَامِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ خَلْفَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِجَازَةِ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ خَلْفَ الصَّفِّ وَحْدَهُ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ الصَّبِيَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ وَكَأَنَّ أَنَسًا كَانَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَامَهُ مَعَ الْيَتِيمِ خَلْفَهُ فَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ لِلْيَتِيمِ صَلاَةً لَمَا أَقَامَ الْيَتِيمَ مَعَهُ وَلأَقَامَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقَامَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ دَلاَلَةٌ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا صَلَّى تَطَوُّعًا أَرَادَ إِدْخَالَ الْبَرَكَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 234
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ L108 ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيِّ ، عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ L4678 عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مَعَ الْعَامَّةِ فَلَمْ يُفْجَأْ عُمَرُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ غَنِيًّا عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ، آمِنًا لِمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ، وَالنَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْمَنَازِلِ وَالرَّأْيِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ، فَالْعَرَبُ بِشَرِّ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلِ : أَهْلُ الْحَجَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ، وَأَهْلُ الدَّبَرِ، تُجْتَازُ دُونَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَرَخَاءُ عَيْشِهَا، لَا يَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ جَمَاعَةً، وَلَا يَتْلُونَ لَهُ كِتَابًا، مَيِّتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، وَحَيُّهُمْ أَعْمَى نَجِسٌ مَعَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى مِنْ الْمَرْغُوبِ عَنْهُ، وَالْمَزْهُودِ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَحْمَتَهُ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ جَرَحُوهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَلَقَّبُوهُ فِي اسْمِهِ، وَمَعَهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ نَاطِقٌ، لَا يُقُومُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِهِ، وَلَا يُرْحَلُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ، فَلَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْعَزْمَةِ، وَحُمِلَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ، انْبَسَطَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَوْثُهُ، فَأَفْلَجَ اللَّهُ حُجَّتَهُ، وَأَجَازَ كَلِمَتَهُ، وَأَظْهَرَ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَلَكَ سُنَّتَهُ، وَأَخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ، وَارْتَدَّتْ الْعَرَبُ أَوْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الَّذِي كَانَ قَابِلًا، انْتَزَعَ السُّيُوفَ مِنْ أَغْمَادِهَا، وَأَوْقَدَ النِّيرَانَ فِي شُعُلِهَا، ثُمَّ نَكِبَ بِأَهْلِ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ، فَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ يُقَطِّعُ أَوْصَالَهُمْ، وَيَسْقِي الْأَرْضَ دِمَاءَهُمْ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي الَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ، وَقَرَّرَهُمْ بِالَّذِي نَفَرُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بَكْرًا ، يَرْتَوِي عَلَيْهِ، وَحَبَشِيَّةً أَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدًا لَهُ، فَرَأَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُصَّةً فِي حَلْقِهِ، فَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ، وَخَلَطَ الشِّدَّةَ بِاللِّينِ، وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ، وَشَمَّرَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَعَدَّ لِلْأُمُورِ أَقْرَانَهَا، وَلِلْحَرْبِ آلَتَهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُ فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَمَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ : هَلْ يُثْبِتُونَ قَاتِلَهُ : فَلَمَّا قِيلَ : فَتَي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، اسْتَهَلَّ يَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ ذُو حَقٍّ فِي الْفَيْءِ فَيَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَحَلَّ دَمَهُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا، فَكَسَرَ لَهَا رِبَاعَهُ وَكَرِهَ بِهَا كَفَالَةَ أَوْلَادِهِ، فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّكَ يَا عُمَرُ بُنَيُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلَّدَتْكَ مُلُوكُهَا، وَأَلْقَمَتْكَ ثَدْيَيْهَا، وَنَبَتَّ فِيهَا تَلْتَمِسُهَا مَظَانَّهَا، فَلَمَّا وُلِيتَهَا أَلْقَيْتَهَا حَيْثُ أَلْقَاهَا اللَّهُ، هَجَرْتَهَا وَجَفَوْتَهَا، وَقَذِرْتَهَا إِلَّا مَا تَزَوَّدْتَ مِنْهَا، فَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَلَا بِكَ حَوْبَتَنَا وَكَشَفَ بِكَ كُرْبَتَنَا، فَامْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَعِزُّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ شَيْءٌ، وَلَا يَذِلُّ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ شَيْءٌ، أَقُولُ قَوْلِي هَذَا، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ "، قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ فِي الشَّيْءِ : قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ : امْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 91
Sahih Muslim 30 b

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that he observed:

I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an ass known as 'Ufair. He (Mu'adh) observed: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Mu'adh, do you know what right has Allah over His bondsmen and what right have His bondsmen over Him? Mu'adh added: I replied: Allah and his Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet remarked: The right of Allah over His bondsmen is that they should worship Allah and should not associate anything with Him, and the right of His bondsmen over Allah, Glorious and Sublime, is that He does not punish him who associates not anything with Him. He (Mu'adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: Should I then give the tidings to the people? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not tell them this good news, for they would trust in it alone.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، سَلاَّمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَحَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 47
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 453
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he came and asked permission to enter upon `Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) He gave him permission and he had a stick in his hand ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. O Ka`b, `Abdur-Rahman has died and left behind wealth. What do you think of him? He said:
If he paid the dues of Allah, then that is fine. Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka`b, and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I would not like to have this mountain in gold and spend it (for the sake of Allah) and Allah accept it from me, and leave behind six Ooqiyyah of it.” I adjure you by Allah, O `Uthman, did you hear him? - [He said it] three times, He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَبِيلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْدَادِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)because Ibn Lahee'ah is da'eef and Malik bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 453
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

I was sitting with Abu Mas`ud and Abu Musa and `Ammar. Abu Mas`ud said (to `Ammar), "There is none of your companions but, if I wish, I could find fault with him except with you. Since you joined the company of the Prophet I have never seen anything done by you more criticizable by me than your haste in this issue." `Ammar said, O Abu Mas`ud ! I have never seen anything done by you or by this companion of yours (i.e., Abu Musa) more criticizable by me than your keeping away from this issue since the time you both joined the company of the Prophet." Then Abu Mas`ud who was a rich man, said (to his servant), "O boy! Bring two suits." Then he gave one to Abu Musa and the other to `Ammar and said (to them), "Put on these suits before going for the Friday prayer. "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَمَّارٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ مَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَقُلْتُ فِيهِ غَيْرَكَ، وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا مُنْذُ صَحِبْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْيَبَ عِنْدِي مِنِ اسْتِسْرَاعِكَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ يَا أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِكَ هَذَا شَيْئًا مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُمَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْيَبَ عِنْدِي مِنْ إِبْطَائِكُمَا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَكَانَ مُوسِرًا يَا غُلاَمُ هَاتِ حُلَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَى إِحْدَاهُمَا أَبَا مُوسَى وَالأُخْرَى عَمَّارًا وَقَالَ رُوحَا فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1894

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said:

Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don't have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ فَتًى، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْغَزْوَ وَلَيْسَ مَعِي مَا أَتَجَهَّزُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ائْتِ فُلاَنًا فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَعْطِنِي الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ قَالَ يَا فُلاَنَةُ أَعْطِيهِ الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتُ بِهِ وَلاَ تَحْبِسِي عَنْهُ شَيْئًا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِي مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَيُبَارَكَ لَكِ فِيهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1894
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ جَدَّةٌ أُمُّ أَبٍ، أَوْ أُمُّ أُمٍّ، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ ابْنَ ابْنِي أَوْ ابْنَ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ، وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ لِي نَصِيبًا، فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا، وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الظُّهْر، قَالَ : أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي الْجَدَّةِ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ : أَنَا، قَالَ : مَاذَا؟ قَالَ :أَعْطَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُدُسًا، قَالَ : أَيَعْلَمُ ذَاكَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ؟ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ : صَدَقَ، فَأَعْطَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ السُّدُسَ، فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عُمَرَ مِثْلُهَا، فَقَال : مَا أَدْرِي، مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا، وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثُوهُ بِحَدِيثِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : أَيُّكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَلَهَا السُّدُسُ، فَإِنْ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا، فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2848
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ " إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ أَوْ يَدْعُوَ لِأَحَدٍ،قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَرُبَّمَا قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ : " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، وَاجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ "، وَيَجْهَرُ بِذَلِكَ، يَقُولُ فِي بَعْضِ صَلَاتِهِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ : " اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا " لِحَيَّيْنِ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ سورة آل عمران آية 128 #
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1563
Sahih Muslim 1336 b

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

A woman lifted up her child and said: Messenger of Allah, would the child be credited with having performed the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Yes, and there would be a reward for you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، عُقْبَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَفَعَتِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1336b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 458
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1404
It was narrated from 'Abdullah:
"The Prophet (SAW) taught us Khutbat Al-Hajah: Alhamduu lillahi nasta'inuhu wa nastagfiruhu, wa na'udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa sayi'ati a'malina. Man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallahu wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray,and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.) Then he recited the following three verses: O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except as Muslims; O Mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him he created his wife, and from them he created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you); O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَسَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثَلاَثَ آيَاتٍ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلاَ عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1404
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1405
Riyad as-Salihin 297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب قال أنس‏:‏ فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يارسول إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك‏:‏ ‏{‏ لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى أرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بخٍ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 297
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
Abu Rafi narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said to Al-Abbas: "O uncle! Shall I not give to you, shall I not present to you, shall I not benefit you?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "O uncle! Pray four Rak'ah, reciting in each Rak'ah Fatihatil-Kitab and a Surah. When you are finished your recitation then say: Allahu Akbar, wal-hamdulilah, wa Subhan-Allah, [Wa La Ilaha illallah] 'Allah is Greatest, and all praise is due to Allah, and Glorious is Allah, [and there is none worthy of worship except Allah].' fifteen times before you bow. Then bow and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. Then prostrate [the second time] and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times before standing. That is seventy-five in every Rak'ah, which is three-hundred in four Rak'ah. If your sins were like a heap of sand then Allah would forgive you." He said: "O Messenger if Allah! Who is able to say that every day?" He said: "If you can not say it every day then say it every Friday, and if you are not able to say it every Friday then say it every month." And he did not stop saying that until he said: "Then say it every year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ الْعُكْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْعَبَّاسِ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ صَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ لَغَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ لَهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْهَا فِي سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 482
Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
‘A’isha said that Abu Bakr came to visit her during the days spent at Mina when she had with her two girls who were playing the tambourine—a version says they were singing what the Ansar said to one another at the battle of Bu'ath*-while the Prophet was wrapped in his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, whereupon the Prophet uncovered his face and said, “Let them alone, Abu Bakr; these are days of festival." In a version [he said], “Abu Bakr, every people has a festival, and this is ours.” *This battle was fought some years before the Hijra between the two Medina tribes, Aus and Khazraj. The reference here is to poems composed by members of the parties in praise of their tribe. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: تُغَنِّيَانِ بِمَا تَقَاوَلَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ بُعَاثَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِن لكل قوم عيدا وَهَذَا عيدنا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 833
Sunan Ibn Majah 180
Waki' bin Hudus narrated that his paternal uncle Abu Razin said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we see Allah on the Day of Resurrection? And what is the sign of that in His creation?' He said: 'O Abu Razin, do each of you not see the moon individually?' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Allah is Greater, and that is His sign in His creation.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ حُدُسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكُلُّنَا يَرَى اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَا آيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي خَلْقِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا رَزِينٍ أَلَيْسَ كُلُّكُمْ يَرَى الْقَمَرَ مُخْلِيًا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَعْظَمُ وَذَلِكَ آيَتُهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 180
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 180
Sunan Ibn Majah 3235
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about foxes?’ He said: ‘Who eats foxes?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about wolves?’ He said: ‘Does anyone in whom there is anything good eat wolves?’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَحْنَاشِ الأَرْضِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الثَّعْلَبِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يَأْكُلُ الثَّعْلَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الذِّئْبِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3235
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3235
Sunan Ibn Majah 2827
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said to Aktham bin Al-Jawn Al-Khuza’i:
“O Aktham! Fight alongside people other than your own, it will improve your attitude and make you generous to your companions. O Aktham, the best number of companions is four, the best number of troops on an expedition is four hundred, the best number of an army is four thousand, and twelve thousand will never be overpowered because of their small number.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْعَامِلِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَكْثَمَ بْنِ الْجَوْنِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ‏ "‏ يَا أَكْثَمُ اغْزُ مَعَ غَيْرِ قَوْمِكَ يَحْسُنْ خُلُقُكَ وَتَكْرُمْ عَلَى رُفَقَائِكَ يَا أَكْثَمُ خَيْرُ الرُّفَقَاءِ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَخَيْرُ السَّرَايَا أَرْبَعُمِائَةٍ وَخَيْرُ الْجُيُوشِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلاَفٍ وَلَنْ يُغْلَبَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا مِنْ قِلَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2827
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2827
Musnad Ahmad 71
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair ath-Thaqafi said:
When the verse `It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` [an-Nisa' 4:123] was revealed, Abu Bakr to said: O Messenger of Allah, will we receive recompense for every bad deed we do? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `May Allah have mercy on you, O Abu Bakr. Do you not become exhausted? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you? This is the recompense that you receive.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنُجَازَى بِكُلِّ سُوءٍ نَعْمَلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَنْصَبُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ فَهَذَا مَا تُجْزَوْنَ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih; although this isnad is Da'if like the previous one (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 71
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
Riyad as-Salihin 197
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
"O you people! You recite this Verse: 'O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance [and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.' (5:105) But I have heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "When people see an oppressor but do not prevent him from (doing evil), it is likely that Allah will punish them all."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

الرابع عشر‏:‏ عن أبي بكر الصديق، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنكم لتقرءون هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا عليكم أنفسكم لا يضركم من ضل إذا اهتديتم‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائدة ‏:‏ 105‏)‏‏)‏ وإني سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ “إن الناس إذا رأو الظالم فلم يأخذوا على يديه أوشك أن يعمهم الله بعقاب منه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي، والنسائي بأسانيد صحيحة‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 197
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 197
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2223
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action (I should do).' He said: 'Take to fasting, for there is nothing equal to it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ السَّكَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الضَّبِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَصْرٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ عِدْلَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ عِدْلَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2223
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2225
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288
Narrated Rafi' bin 'Amr:

"I was throwing stones at a date-palm belonging to some of the Ansar. They took me along with them to the Prophet (saws). He said: "O Rafi'! Why were you throwing stones at their date-palm?'" He said: "I said: 'Out of hunger, O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'Do not throw stones at them, eat what falls. May Allah fill you and quench your thirst.'"

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَخَذُونِي فَذَهَبُوا بِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا رَافِعُ لِمَ تَرْمِي نَخْلَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْجُوعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْمِ وَكُلْ مَا وَقَعَ أَشْبَعَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَرْوَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1288
Sahih Muslim 2820

A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) occupied himself in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiyam (posture of standing in prayer) that his feet were swollen. A'isha said:

Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite of the fact) that your earlier and later sins have been pardoned for you? Thereupon, he said. A'isha should I not prove myself to be a thanksgiving servant (of Allah)?
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى قَامَ حَتَّى تَفَطَّرَ رِجْلاَهُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَصْنَعُ هَذَا وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَفَلاَ أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2820
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3064

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:

Abyad went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked him for assigning him (the mines of) salt as fief. (The narrator Ibn al-Mutawakkil said: which was in Ma'arib.)

So he assigned it to him as a fief. When he returned, a man in the meeting asked: Do you know what you have assigned him as a fief? You have assigned him the perennial spring water. So he took it back from him. He asked him about protecting land which had arak trees growing in it. He replied: He could have such as was beyond the region where the hoofs (of camels) went.

The narrator Ibn al-Mutwakkil said: "that is the camel hoofs."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُرَاحِيلَ، عَنْ سُمَىِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شُمَيْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَدَانِ - عَنْ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْطَعَهُ الْمِلْحَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الَّذِي بِمَأْرِبَ - فَقَطَعَهُ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ الْمَاءَ الْعِدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يُحْمَى مِنَ الأَرَاكِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَمْ تَنَلْهُ خِفَافٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ‏"‏ أَخْفَافُ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3064
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 137
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3058
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَعْلَمُوا، فَلَنْ يَأْجُرَكُمْ اللَّهُ تَعَاليَ بِالْعِلْمِ حَتَّى تَعْمَلُوا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 262
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ :" أَنَّهُ مَنْ تَعَبَّدَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، كَانَ مَا يُفْسِدُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا يُصْلِحُ، وَمَنْ عَدَّ كَلَامَهُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، قَلَّ كَلَامُهُ إِلَّا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَمَنْ جَعَلَ دِينَهُ غَرَضًا لِلْخُصُومَاتِ، كَثُرَ تَنَقُّلُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 308
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا كَهْمَسٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ :" تَذَاكَرُوا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَزَاوَرُوا، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا يَدْرُسْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 626
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيد ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الصَّدَفِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ" يَأْمُرُ الْمَرْأَةَ الْحَائِضَ عِنْدَ أَوَانِ الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ تَوَضَّأَ، وَتَجْلِسَ بِفِنَاءِ مَسْجِدِهَا، فَتَذْكُرَ اللَّهَ وَتُسَبِّحَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 957
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ مِشْرَحٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ ، يَقُولُ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" كُلُّ مَيِّتٍ يُخْتَمُ عَلَى عَمَلِهِ إِلَّا الْمُرَابِطَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُجْرَى لَهُ عَمَلُهُ حَتَّى يُبْعَثَ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2350
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ : أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" عُهْدَةُ الرَّقِيقِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2470